prince_n to_o conquer_v and_o to_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o remove_v from_o their_o thought_n the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n as_o contrary_a to_o those_o glorious_a description_n which_o suit_v better_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v present_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n follow_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n they_o confound_v christ_n first_o come_v with_o his_o second_o and_o then_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o this_o mistake_n partly_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n very_o carnal_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o these_o false_a conceit_n of_o they_o join_v with_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o their_o leader_n bring_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n at_o his_o come_v but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o constant_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o their_o nation_n 2._o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v convert_v upon_o these_o maxim_n which_o be_v then_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o their_o nation_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o discourse_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o proof_n in_o that_o receive_a sense_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o the_o most_o studious_a jew_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v common_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o man_n as_o dream_a author_n that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o inquiry_n altogether_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o this_o hard_a imputation_n 1._o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o they_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v so_o fantastical_a because_o not_o understand_v by_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o greek_a method_n of_o teach_v ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o whole_o reject_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o all_o pythagoras_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n do_v borrow_v thence_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v theology_n by_o symbol_n which_o be_v attainable_a only_a by_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o common_a capacity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o true_a jewish_a doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o school_n have_v this_o design_n principal_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v man_n full_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n conduct_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o fall_a mankind_n to_o this_o in_o particular_a they_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o in_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v their_o reader_n explain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v not_o immediate_o to_o regard_v so_o important_a a_o subject_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o where_o they_o attribute_v these_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a to_o their_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o place_n that_o a_o attentive_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o tradition_n for_o example_n they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v concern_v adam_n 628._o see_v reuchlin_n cabalae_n l._n 1._o p._n 628._o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v drive_v he_o out_o paradise_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o god_n give_v adam_n hope_n of_o become_v one_o day_n immortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o messiah_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v as_o a_o tradition_n rev._n two_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v repeat_v rev._n xxii_o 2_o 14._o again_o they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o they_o maintain_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o common_a likeness_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o celestial_a adam_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n as_o jonathan_n have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n call_v he_o the_o only-begotten_a in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v describe_v jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n xv_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o prophecy_n gen._n iii._o 15._o be_v understand_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o eve_n in_o prospect_n of_o this_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o son_n 629._o gen._n four_o 1._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 629._o she_o call_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o this_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o expectation_n as_o also_o in_o her_o hope_n from_o abel_n ask_v another_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v her_o seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v another_o son_n after_o his_o own_o image_n another_o with_o respect_n to_o abel_n that_o be_v kill_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o cain_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o maintain_v the_o name_n of_o enos_n to_o have_v be_v give_v seth_n son_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 631._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 630_o &_o 631._o because_o they_o think_v he_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o enoch_n noa_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o noah_n blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o earnest_a wish_n that_o god_n in_o his_o person_n will_v give_v they_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n 632._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 632._o but_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o isaac_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o to_o isaac_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v they_o the_o mistake_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o jew_n ancient_o think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v also_o st._n paul_n gal._n iii._o 16._o they_o maintain_v 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o that_o jacob_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o he_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n till_o god_n undeceive_v he_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v judah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o and_o by_o signify_v to_o he_o which_o also_o jacob_n tell_v his_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 1._o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n v._o 10._o 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o they_o declare_v that_o ever_o since_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o
thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o
shall_v bring_v he_o witness_n to_o establish_v they_o i_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v common_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o express_v his_o several_a virtue_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n have_v affect_v this_o style_n of_o plurality_n because_o of_o those_o two_o the_o cochma_n or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n 3.19_o where_o solomon_n reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n twelve_o 1._o where_o creator_n be_v mention_v bachaje_fw-fr in_fw-la pentat_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o they_o study_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v very_o nice_o every_o expression_n thereof_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v translate_v those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n bereshit_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o these_o god_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n prov._n viij_o and_o so_o that_o onkelos_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n bereschit_n by_o the_o word_n kadmita_n which_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n bekadmin_n which_o signify_v the_o ancient_a or_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v to_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o solomon_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n of_o the_o zohar_n of_o the_o rabboth_n who_o word_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n by_o bombergue_v they_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o all_o particular_a being_n have_v be_v form_v and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o number_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o his_o spring_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o the_o influx_n of_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechouniah_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n which_o r._n menachem_n quote_v at_o large_a ibid._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v by_o her_o body_n they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n follow_v by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanat_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o wisdom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o bina_n as_o such_o a_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o world_n by_o his_o two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n ch_n xlviii_o 13._o so_o bachaje_n in_o gen._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o this_o notion_n agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o create_a wind_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o moses_n speak_v there_o and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o leo_n hebraeus_n dial._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n council_n in_o gen._n q._n 2._o §_o 7._o and_o by_o many_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n number_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o eternal_a father_n so_o justin_n do_v against_o tryphon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o degree_n between_o the_o three_o person_n so_o do_v tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v among_o they_o the_o same_o term_n which_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o sephiroth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a madregoth_n which_o be_v degree_n they_o speak_v of_o prosopin_n which_o be_v person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n more_o distinct_o than_o when_o they_o distinguish_v 1._o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o characteristical_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o when_o they_o apply_v these_o pronoun_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o godhead_n so_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o he_o to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v abscond_v r._n menach_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o give_v to_o they_o their_o characteristical_a name_n so_o they_o make_v the_o name_n anochi_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n abscond_v they_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o any_o to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 149._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o refer_v to_o these_o person_n the_o consultation_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o direct_v to_o many_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o contain_v a_o deep_a mystery_n as_o say_v bachaje_n but_o which_o other_o will_v elude_v by_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o shekinah_n it_o be_v their_o remark_n upon_o gen._n xi_o let_v we_o come_v down_o r._n men._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o they_o acknowledge_v distinct_o in_o these_o word_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n that_o those_o two_o jehovah_n be_v two_o person_n which_o they_o call_v express_o two_o prosopin_n r._n menach_n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o characteristical_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o person_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n abscond_v to_o have_v act_v in_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n r._n menach_n fol._n 1._o from_o breschit_n rabath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o and_o to_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o they_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o second_o sephira_n because_o beyond_o she_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o the_o first_o sephira_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n and_o of_o the_o zohar_n relate_v by_o r._n men._n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n according_a to_o solomon_n word_n prov._n viij_o r._n men._n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o ramban_n and_o of_o bachaje_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n i_o quote_v here_o only_o r._n menachem_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o uphold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o old_a author_n now_o he_o and_o his_o author_n teach_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o appear_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o some_o clothes_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o abraham_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o night_n fol._n 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o ladder_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2_o &_o 3._o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 84._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v many_o other_o special_a act_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o
shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o simeon_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n i._n 79._o allude_v to_o isaiah_n xlii_o 6._o and_o lx_o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v further_o that_o this_o child_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v viij_o 13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o because_o the_o angel_n have_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o acclamation_n st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o lxx_o deut._n xxxii_o 43._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v also_o find_v psal_n xcvii_o 7._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v add_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n hitherto_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o messiah_n jehovah_n or_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n mr._n n._n who_o do_v suspect_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o favour_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v as_o well_o at_o one_o blow_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n matth._n i._n 20._o and_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 79._o which_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n as_o distinct_a as_o word_n can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o plain_o call_v jehovah_n as_o can_v be_v both_o angel_n and_o prophet_n either_o show_v or_o own_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o look_n like_o a_o collusion_n john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n iii._o 3._o preach_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v xl_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n own_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jehovah_n when_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o mal._n iii._o 1._o now_o malachi_n call_v he_o jehova_n though_o he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o forerunner_n he_o only_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v xliii_o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o that_o of_o be_v xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o so_o visible_o manifest_v themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o bid_v the_o arian_n go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n lay_v on_o these_o word_n if_o or_o rather_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o jordan_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o nathanael_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n joh._n i._n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o philo_n attribute_v that_o apparition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o restorer_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v much_o above_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n and_o trade_n he_o speak_v something_o sharp_o to_o his_o mother_n joh._n two_o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o upon_o her_o complain_n that_o his_o father_n and_o herself_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v he_o give_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n two_o 49_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n and_o tell_v they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n joh._n two_o 16._o the_o jew_n surprise_v at_o that_o command_a style_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o ver_fw-la 19_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o it_o beth_n israel_n ex_fw-la sanhedrim_n fol._n 140._o col_fw-fr 3._o to_o satisfy_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n he_o tell_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 41._o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o mount_n sina_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o thither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v there_o joh._n iii._o 13._o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o save_v the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o which_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o church_n beg_v that_o a_o saviour_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v lxiu_o 1._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v late_o baptize_v do_v himself_o baptize_v and_o draw_v the_o multitude_n after_o he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o noble_a notion_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o joh._n iii._o 29._o intimate_v by_o that_o similitude_n
who_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xxxi_o 33._o and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a lawgiver_n for_o who_o can_v give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o joh._n viij_o 28._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o father_n v._o 38._o name_v thus_o god_n his_o father_n many_o time_n which_o no_o prophet_n ever_o have_v do_v nor_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v without_o the_o high_a presumption_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n v._o 51._o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 53._o that_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a v._o 56._o and_o as_o they_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impossible_a because_o abraham_n have_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a v._o 57_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o repeat_v asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o v._n 58._o plain_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o exod._n iii._o 14._o which_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o v._o 59_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n soon_o after_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v this_o confession_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v before_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o accept_v his_o adoration_n joh._n ix_o 35_o 38._o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n x._o 11._o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n v._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o v._o 18._o show_v by_o all_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v to_o god_n ps_n xxiii_o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v christ_n joh._n x._o 24._o to_o who_o he_o answer_v from_o v._o 25._o to_o v._o 37._o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o last_o word_n that_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n not_o only_o he_o affirm_v it_o still_o but_o prove_v it_o beside_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o lesser_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n name_v magistrates_n elohim_n because_o they_o be_v his_o deputy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v his_o son_n be_v call_v so_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n allude_v to_o the_o psalm_n two_o and_o cx_o in_o both_o which_o psalm_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n some_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n have_v happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n xi_o 4._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o receive_v martha_n confession_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o have_v keep_v his_o last_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o comforter_n paraclet_n or_o menahem_n by_o which_o last_o name_v the_o jew_n mean_v the_o messiah_n which_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v another_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o very_o emphatical_o joh._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o john_n xv_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n about_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o express_v himself_o so_o plain_o concern_v his_o come_n from_o above_o that_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o further_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n about_o it_o john_n xuj_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n find_v they_o so_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n discipline_n under_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n john_n xvii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n and_o show_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o be_v before_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philo_n affirm_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n which_o i_o
and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n to_o christ_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o ambassador_n 4_o in_o time_n they_o take_v this_o prudent_a method_n in_o their_o division_n they_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o dispute_v with_o christian_n upon_o those_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o use_v to_o the_o controverversie_n let_v he_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n that_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o r._n idith_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v they_o let_v he_o forbear_v dispute_v this_o be_v the_o counsel_n or_o law_n of_o rab._n nachman_n one_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o ghemara_n de_fw-fr sanhedrin_n ch_n 4._o §_o 11._o in_o beth_n israel_n for_o r._n eliezer_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o jew_n turn_v heretic_n i_o e._n christian_n himself_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v inclinable_a that_o way_n so_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o prefer_v much_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mishna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o tradition_n before_o that_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v show_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n yet_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v add_v some_o light_n to_o it_o by_o some_o particular_a remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v mighty_o clear_v if_o compare_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a context_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o they_o quote_v it_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a sense_n those_o very_a idea_n be_v common_a till_o this_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a jew_n and_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o depositary_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v bring_v those_o remark_n without_o a_o exact_a niceness_n or_o care_n as_o to_o their_o order_n choose_v to_o follow_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v why_o st._n matthew_n ch_n two_o 18._o have_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n ch_n xxxi_o 15._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o quotation_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n ch_n liii_o see_v zohar_n fol._n 235_o in_o genesis_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v there_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v call_v rachel_n in_o hebrew_a by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o oracle_n of_o rachel_n weep_v not_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o call_v rachel_n see_v r._n menach_n of_o reka_n fol._n 41._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol_z 42._o col_fw-fr 4._o no_o body_n can_v read_v the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o authority_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o that_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v r._n menach_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 40._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n menach_n fol._n 67._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v mat._n ix_o 15._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o psal_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o shekinah_n which_o give_v the_o law_n and_o then_o seek_v after_o israel_n as_o his_o bride_n that_o st._n john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o paranymph_n and_o as_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v god_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n 41._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psal_n xlv_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n express_v the_o messiah_n when_o absolute_o use_v zohar_n in_o exod._n fol._n 225._o and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o a_o inexplicable_a mystery_n r._n menach_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 4._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v he_o mat._n xi_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a if_o a_o man_n ponder_v that_o expression_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o god_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o see_v the_o prophet_n reproach_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n jer._n two_o 20._o and_o ch_n v._o 5._o but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o psal_n two_o 3._o the_o shekinah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o his_o law_n let_v their_o authority_n be_v never_o so_o great_a we_o see_v mat._n xxi_o 13._o why_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n but_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o maintain_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o &_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 42._o jesus_n christ_n quote_v these_o word_n from_o psal_n cxviii_o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o to_o the_o messiah_n see_v r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n how_o often_o say_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n what_o signify_v that_o expression_n a_o jew_n understand_v it_o very_o well_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 107._o col_fw-fr 4._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n xxvi_o 53._o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n those_o who_o read_v those_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o the_o shekinah_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o twelve_o army_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o his_o command_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
with_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a they_o therein_o dissent_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o candid_a romanist_n such_o as_o masius_n be_v i_o may_v add_v which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v though_o they_o therein_o contradict_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v mercerus_n ad_fw-la pagnini_n lexicon_n p._n 1254._o the_o intend_a shortness_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o head_n however_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n of_o the_o less_o cautious_a divine_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n be_v the_o very_a god_n that_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o against_o who_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v rebel_v now_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n x._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n undisputed_a by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o indeed_o unless_o this_o be_v allow_v st._n paul_n reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v trifle_v and_o groundless_a well!_o what_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o assert_n a_o create_a angel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v on_o that_o text_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n he_o here_o strenuous_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o hereby_o he_o own_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n he_o inconsiderate_o grant_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o conduct_v israel_n be_v also_o god_n sect_n vi_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n fall_v into_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o something_o as_o bad_a in_o our_o divine_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o like_a contradiction_n the_o best_a i_o can_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n be_v only_o this_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o methinks_v will_v have_v suggest_v high_a thought_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n estate_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o both_o here_o gen._n xlviii_o 15._o and_o ch_n xlix_o 24._o where_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o shepherd_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanah_n from_o the_o book_n habbahir_n in_o pent._n f._n 84._o c._n 2._o of_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o hear_v christ_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n liken_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n x._o do_v present_o apprehend_v that_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o maintain_v this_o character_n he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v feed_v jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n like_o sheep_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n most_o frequent_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o redeemer_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o redeem_v angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v isa_n lxiii_o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o who_o god_n redeem_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tract_n but_o for_o two_o objection_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o many_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o redeem_v angel_n by_o metatron_n and_o metatron_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o as_o some_o say_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n that_o be_v translate_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o many_o authority_n against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o the_o jew_n have_v several_a name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o form_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 828._o 2._o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n actariel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o excommunication_n 450._o excommunication_n v._o bartolocci_fw-la f._n 4._o &_o 450._o this_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n whence_o the_o talmudist_n place_n actariel_n upon_o the_o throne_n beracoth_n f._n 7._o c._n 1._o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o minister_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n entitle_v berith_n menucha_n c._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a of_o the_o angel_n metatron_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v he_o that_o discourse_v with_o moses_n exod._n iii._o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o it_o express_v the_o same_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o r._n s._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n xxiii_o confess_v now_o st._n hierome_n on_o ezek._n i_o 24._o note_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n sometime_o render_v god_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n that_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o metatron_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v metatron_n to_o be_v enoch_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o our_o phrase_n but_o in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o something_o between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o live_v god_n see_v reuchlin_n l._n i._n the_o cabala_n p._n 651._o where_o he_o prove_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o their_o write_n or_o in_o short_a take_v the_o confession_n of_o menasse_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o gen._n §_o 2._o and_o true_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o mention_v the_o angel_n who_o the_o late_a jew_n call_v metatron_n he_o will_v find_v such_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o angel_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n do_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a upon_o allow_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v more_o
creature_n but_o his_o disciple_n build_v upon_o this_o firm_a maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v just_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v since_o strict_o speak_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n this_o division_n be_v plain_o occasion_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture-proof_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n clear_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o adore_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o positive_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v thus_o these_o two_o opposite_a party_n do_v unwilling_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o ever_o oppose_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o withal_o convince_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v christ_n without_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o they_o who_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n embrace_v socinus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v consider_v no_o better_a how_o little_a success_n they_o have_v have_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o division_n which_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v till_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o unanimous_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o use_v quibble_n and_o evasion_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n since_o they_o be_v often_o unanswerable_o confute_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v more_o dextrous_a than_o they_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n but_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o tenant_n some_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v consideration_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o suspect_v that_o of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cerinthus_n it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v much_o less_o difficult_a to_o undertake_v socinus_n himself_o because_o he_o own_v however_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o they_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n be_v idolatrous_a thus_o renounce_v socinus_n his_o principle_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o essential_a piece_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v socinian_o and_o themselves_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o unitarian_n and_o as_o their_o chief_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture-writer_n so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o must_v be_v the_o establish_v both_o the_o sincerity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a task_n for_o even_o mahometan_n though_o they_o take_v some_o of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v so_o full_a of_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v christian_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n against_o the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o bring_v to_o right_v again_o man_n of_o so_o strange_a disposition_n and_o notion_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v often_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o what_o alteration_n soever_o they_o have_v make_v in_o socinus_n opinion_n yet_o their_o new_a conceit_n be_v neither_o more_o rational_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a than_o he_o to_o right_a reason_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o infinite_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n without_o be_v essential_o god_n be_v to_o affirm_v a_o downright_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a divine_n allow_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v all-knowing_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o immediate_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o they_o do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o socinian_o in_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o attribute_n but_o protestant_a divine_n reject_v this_o notion_n as_o altogether_o false_a as_o false_a as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n speculation_n even_o the_o absurde_a of_o they_o that_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o have_v be_v also_o further_o refute_v as_o to_o what_o they_o aver_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n and_o of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o at_o last_o that_o learned_a divine_a dr._n bull_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v favourable_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o make_v justin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n howsoever_o m._n n._n treat_v he_o for_o this_o neither_o like_o a_o scholar_n nor_o a_o christian_a i_o shall_v venture_v his_o displeasure_n in_o make_v out_o this_o observation_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o m._n n._n against_o philo_n as_o be_v a_o platonic_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o their_o tradition_n can_v help_v he_o no_o way_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v who_o follow_v or_o renew_v the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n yield_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n build_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o method_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o socinian_o or_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o call_v themselves_o what_o they_o please_v must_v either_o absolute_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o turn_v downright_a deist_n or_o they_o must_v own_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o page_z 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n page_n 11._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a traditional_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o
have_v to_o do_v with_o do_v very_o confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o head_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a probable_a so_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v any_o plausible_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v and_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v many_o time_n but_o weak_a objection_n such_o as_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o they_o can_v object_v against_o my_o position_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o old_a jew_n hold_v concern_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v exact_o follow_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v some_o objection_n may_v arise_v i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n borrow_v their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o plato_n disciple_n whereas_o plato_n have_v in_o truth_n follow_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o article_n yet_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o reality_n much_o alter_v their_o belief_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a disingenuity_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o set_v upon_o the_o maintain_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o fine_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o socinian_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imitate_v those_o modern_a jew_n and_o have_v much_o out_o do_v they_o in_o change_v and_o shift_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o christian_n i_o hope_v to_o manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o the_o socinian_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o most_o false_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n godhead_n so_o they_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n get_v any_o ground_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o though_o they_o fancy_v they_o get_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o their_o conversion_n by_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v on_o the_o church_n side_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v their_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o have_v better_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o their_o best_a way_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o abandon_v the_o jew_n altogether_o as_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o scripture_n viz._n the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v both_o as_o they_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o it_o in_o reject_v that_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o for_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o the_o aptness_n and_o even_o necessity_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o by_o give_v up_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o this_o when_o we_o see_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o clear_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o they_o by_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o this_o day_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o they_o call_v their_o oral_a law_n by_o which_o name_n they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_a law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n they_o make_v five_o order_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o moses_n de_fw-fr trano_n in_o his_o kiriat_n sepher_n print_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o infer_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n and_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o revelation_n although_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o name_n as_o not_o to_o like_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reverence_n we_o like_v very_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o maimonides_n who_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a whatsoever_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n speak_v upon_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o ground_n when_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr regib_n c._n 12._o the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o order_n be_v of_o the_o judiciary_n law_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n be_v divide_v the_o four_o be_v of_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n the_o last_o be_v of_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o last_o four_o order_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o be_v quite_o unknown_a in_o it_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o like_v it_o never_o the_o worse_o nay_o their_o rabbin_n profess_o ascribe_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o oral_a law_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n avoda_fw-it zara_fw-it c._n 1._o fol._n 17._o col._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n who_o study_v in_o the_o law_n alone_o without_o these_o tradition_n be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v without_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o azariah_n 2_o chr._n 15.3_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o and_o have_v purposely_o direct_v several_a of_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o because_o even_o where_o their_o observe_v these_o tradition_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corban_n mat._n xv._o 3._o yet_o they_o give_v tradition_n the_o preference_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o tell_v they_o ver._n 9_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n the_o author_n of_o these_o tradition_n or_o new_a law_n as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o do_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o live_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o those_o several_a sect_n that_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v perfect_o new_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o their_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o tradition_n much_o different_a from_o
the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o come_n into_o canaan_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v but_o 50_o day_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o tradition_n they_o fill_v up_o that_o place_n gen._n iu._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n talk_v with_o abel_n his_o brother_n by_o add_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o insertion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v it_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o they_o have_v it_o there_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la 125._o lib._n qd._n det_fw-la p._n 120_o 124_o 125._o philo_z the_o jew_n philosophise_n on_o these_o word_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o common_a among_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n four_o 25._o where_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o plain_o say_v yet_o the_o samaritan_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v explain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o deut._n xviii_o 15_o 18_o 19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o constant_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o we_o find_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 1.9_o that_o the_o last_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n 34._o joh._n twelve_o 34._o do_v they_o of_o christ_n time_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o which_o their_o posterity_n not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o fancy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v after_o a_o long_a reign_n and_o leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n answer_v herod_n without_o delay_n mat._n two_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n according_a to_o micah_n prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o prophecy_n micah_n v._n 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n mat._n iii._o 5_o 6._o find_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o dispose_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n judgement_n threaten_v on_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o joel_n prediction_n recite_v act._n two_o 26._o and_o that_o other_o prophecy_n in_o malach._n four_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n mat._n xi_o 4._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o quotation_n from_o isaiah_n xxxv_o 1._o there_o some_o indeed_o of_o these_o character_n do_v point_n out_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o those_o but_o add_v other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o common_a tradition_n this_o remark_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confound_v the_o boldness_n of_o some_o critic_n as_o grotius_n who_o suppose_v that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o in_o baruch_n have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n when_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o these_o book_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n mat._n xi_o show_v the_o multitude_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o messenger_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o by_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o corrupt_a of_o the_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n sundry_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v upon_o allegory_n philo_n affirm_v this_o positive_o lib._n de_fw-la therapeutis_fw-la p._n 691._o st._n paul_n give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v one_o in_o heb._n four_o 9_o where_o st._n paul_n thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o psal_n xcv_o 11._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o foreshow_v that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000_o year_n and_o understand_v the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o time_n after_o sound_v their_o exposition_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 90th_o psalm_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o but_o one_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n abraham_n bar_n hiya_n hannashi_n megillat_n ha_o megillat_n saar_n 2._o in_o ramban_n upon_o gen._n two_o 2._o in_o abarbanel_n miphaloth_n eloh_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o see_v menasseh_n ben_n be_v council_n q._n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o the_o create_v problem_n xi_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n galat._n four_o 24._o draw_v from_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n as_o be_v type_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n philo_z the_o jew_n the_o cherub_n p._n 83._o find_v a_o mystery_n there_o before_o st._n paul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o epistle_n a_o three_o example_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n who_o use_v it_o rom._n v._n 14._o &_o 1_o corin._n xv_o 47._o in_o compare_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o we_o see_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n 32._o this_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o consider_v because_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n have_v regard_v the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o cant._n i._n 8._o four_o 5._o seven_o 14._o viij_o 1_o 4._o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v on_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n wherein_o their_o targum_fw-la mention_n the_o messiah_n chap._n iii._o 15._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastes_n certain_a text_n of_o which_o as_o ch_z i._o 18._o and_o ch_n viij_o 25._o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o truth_n one_o can_v well_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o common_a knowledge_n of_o great_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o great_a prophecy_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o clear_v their_o idea_n thereof_o if_o he_o consider_v attentive_o these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o since_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n except_o for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o some_o wicked_a man_n apostatise_v and_o
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v every_o day_n more_o unfolded_a and_o open_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o study_v the_o prophecy_n to_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o give_v some_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o gather_v for_o their_o direction_n in_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o most_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n this_o in_o gross_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o age._n but_o to_o consider_v these_o matter_n yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o compare_v these_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v there_o also_o describe_v as_o be_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o have_v be_v convince_v that_o both_o these_o description_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o promise_a messiah_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v those_o prophecy_n to_o concern_v he_o also_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o that_o in_o zech._n ix_o 9_o where_o he_o be_v represent_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o in_o isa_n liii_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v load_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o midrash_n conen_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n xxii_o and_o that_o of_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v wherever_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o refer_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o isa_n lii_o and_o liii_o and_o hab._n iii._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o subjection_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v foretell_v be_v by_o they_o judge_v without_o any_o hesitation_n to_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n scadias_n haggaon_n interpret_v zech._n ix_o 9_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o v._o 10._o his_o universal_a dominion_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n time_n the_o place_n of_o zech._n two_o 10_o 11._o upon_o this_o know_a foundation_n do_v st._n paul_n build_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i_o 10._o out_o of_o ps_n cii_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n xv_o 11._o out_o of_o ps_n cxvii_o 1._o and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o psalm_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o many_o place_n of_o their_o paraphrase_n and_o of_o their_o interpreter_n as_o rashi_n kimchi_n and_o r._n joel_n aben_n soeb_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 99_o and_o 100_o thus_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o prediction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v spread_v true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o isa_n two_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o they_o acts._n lib_fw-la de_fw-la profug_n p._n 364._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 872._o and_o r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekarati_fw-la in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o edit_fw-la venet._n targum_fw-la &_o talmud_n in_o megillah_n &_o abarb._n in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o sanhed_n fol._n 99_o col_fw-fr 2._o cite_v in_o the_o acts._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reflect_v on_o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o messias_n priesthood_n after_o that_o david_n have_v enlighten_v they_o in_o psal_n cx_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedeck_v so_o likewise_o do_v they_o own_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o reestablish_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o song_n of_o anna_n do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o word_n of_o that_o song_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o to_o saul_n nor_o to_o david_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o they_o understand_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n ix_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n vi_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n rabboth_n fol._n 271._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o where_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o psal_n cx_o and_o psal_n xlv_o and_o psal_n lxviii_o and_o psal_n xcvii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v deut._n xxxii_o be_v all_o so_o many_o text_n insist_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v concern_v the_o messiah_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o make_v those_o reflection_n upon_o those_o particular_a psalm_n whereof_o the_o composer_n as_o they_o understand_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a time_n and_o who_o mention_n there_o a_o posterity_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o deliverance_n there_o promise_v and_o from_o this_o allow_a maxim_n also_o do_v st._n paul_n heb._n i._n refer_v psal_n cii_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o this_o character_n be_v find_v express_o in_o v._o 22._o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n to_o god_n be_v foretell_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o what_o they_o observe_v in_o some_o eminent_a prophecy_n viz._n they_o understand_v they_o very_o rational_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o idea_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o prophecy_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o so_o clear_o to_o concern_v the_o same_o messiah_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o clear_a prophecy_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o hymn_n of_o anna_n 1_o sam._n two_o 5._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n kimchi_n in_o h._n l._n compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n liv_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o method_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o psal_n xxii_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n do_v refer_v also_o to_o he_o the_o psal_n xli_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n x._o the_o same_o idea_n of_o suffering_n be_v find_v in_o both_o psalm_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekam_n fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o in_o pentat_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o method_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o sekinah_n or_o messiah_n all_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v the_o title_n all_o shosannin_n viz._n psal_n 45.69.80_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 106._o col_fw-fr 2._o in_o pent._n the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v the_o key_n which_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 5._o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o find_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o in_o these_o notion_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a do_v therefore_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n frame_v to_o themselves_o more_o carnal_a notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o victorious_a
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o what_o i_o say_v will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o the_o citation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o although_o his_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v yet_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d proportion_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n their_o miracle_n be_v to_o move_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v their_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o require_v a_o express_a text_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o these_o word_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o raise_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o his_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o know_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a method_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v gather_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o word_n 801._o vid._n mede_n his_o work_n p._n 801._o exod._n iii._o 6_o 15_o 16._o which_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a before_o for_o they_o gather_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n his_o song_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr macchab._n p._n 1012._o but_o it_o arise_v from_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n his_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o the_o difficulty_n draw_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o a_o woman_n marriage_n to_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o which_o the_o sadducee_n just_o urge_v against_o that_o gross_a idea_n of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v wherein_o marriage_n and_o other_o action_n of_o mortal_a life_n shall_v have_v place_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o 22th_o ch_n of_o st._n matth._n ask_v the_o pharisee_n who_o son_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n against_o which_o christ_n raise_v this_o objection_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n or_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o then_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v take_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o psal_n cx_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o the_o name_n jehovah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o dispute_v at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o their_o forefather_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o midrash_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o saadia_n gaon_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o indeed_o their_o targum_fw-la justify_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v therefore_o instead_o of_o adonai_n call_v memra_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o fagius_n his_o read_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o place_n but_o that_o memra_n the_o word_n denote_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v the_o same_o way_n act._n xiii_o 24._o where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o isa_n lv_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n he_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o the_o text_n seem_v obscure_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o reference_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o do_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o sam._n laniado_n and_o r._n meir_n ararma_n and_o abarvanel_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n xuj_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n see_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n the_o monument_n of_o his_o corruption_n remain_v till_o that_o day_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o david_n but_o this_o method_n be_v needless_a since_o he_o go_v on_o this_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o psalm_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n st._n paul_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o quote_v a_o text_n from_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o lxxth_o version_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o psalm_n they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o moses_n song_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n this_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a text_n since_o st._n paul_n time_n they_o may_v in_o their_o vindication_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o their_o text_n this_o quotation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o lxx_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v copy_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o their_o convenience_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o which_o some_o pious_a people_n add_v a_o few_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_a which_o copy_n with_o the_o addition_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o people_n have_v general_o commit_v this_o to_o their_o memory_n what_o i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v word_n that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n because_o they_o contain_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o his_o nation_n he_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v pay_v he_o adoration_n if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n citation_n gal._n iii._o 8_o 16_o of_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v quick_o judge_v that_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o isaac_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wish_v their_o friend_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v to_o isaac_n but_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xliv_o 25._o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_v of_o
critic_n than_o eusebius_n have_v very_o well_o correct_v his_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la describe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n do_v cite_v a_o long_a passage_n from_o porphyry_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o transcribe_v whereof_o eusebius_n can_v not_o but_o see_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o essen_v such_o as_o philo_n bring_v into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v do_v not_o photius_n report_v that_o philo_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n meet_v with_o st._n peter_n there_o and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la as_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o eusebius_n fix_v this_o meeting_n of_o philo_n with_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o full_a senate_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n of_o caius_n caligula_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o book_n to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o monster_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o philo_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n as_o piece_n of_o such_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v all_o this_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o invent_v all_o this_o history_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v those_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o he_o write_v against_o flaccus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 38._o and_o the_o account_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n now_o lose_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o public_a library_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o public_a archive_v his_o other_o piece_n which_o regard_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n see_v st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o eusebius_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v go_v on_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o conversation_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o so_o come_v to_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n this_o meeting_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o eusebius_n fancy_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o therapeutae_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n peter_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o 42d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o succeed_v caligula_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n or_o syria_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o same_o that_o imprison_v st._n peter_n and_z who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n all_o the_o learned_a now_o a_o day_n know_v that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o he_o come_v thither_o so_o early_o i._n e._n a._n d._n 55._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o philo_n who_o be_v all_o grey_a a._n d._n 40._o and_o consequent_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v full_a eighty_o five_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n very_o unfit_a for_o travel_n or_o business_n or_o even_o for_o live_v so_o far_o from_o one_o own_o home_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o alexandria_n this_o show_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o report_n in_o photius_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o afterward_o turn_v apostate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o from_o one_o fable_n there_o use_v to_o arise_v many_o more_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o write_v what_o he_o do_v of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n mark_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o philo_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n when_o as_o eusebius_n show_v we_o himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o st._n peter_n death_n euseb_n hist_o v._o 8._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n of_o philo_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v that_o man_n we_o take_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o write_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o philo_n who_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o many_o point_n to_o cite_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v appear_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o oftentimes_o cite_v they_o without_o distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o pass_v for_o ancient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repute_v by_o critic_n altogether_o modern_a therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v once_o for_o all_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o reader_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o forget_v their_o hebrew_a in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o some_o person_n skilful_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n shall_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n every_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n after_o that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o to_o they_o in_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n make_v this_o practice_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neh._n viij_o 8._o as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n title_n nedarim_n ch_n 4._o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v that_o this_o way_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o which_o interpret_v in_o that_o manner_n do_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o interpreter_n write_v something_o especial_o on_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o understand_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 3._o magill_n c._n 3._o who_o attempt_v to_o put_v into_o write_v his_o chaldee_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a distinction_n except_o daniel_n or_o rather_o who_o interpret_v the_o whole_a text_n in_o order_n be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n who_o also_o not_o content_v himself_o always_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n into_o chaldee_n do_v often_o mix_v the_o traditional_a explication_n of_o the_o difficult_a prophecy_n with_o his_o simple_a translation_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o this_o jonathan_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n
the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o juâ—lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o
say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o
israel_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o refer_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o create_a angel_n who_o personate_v god_n and_o further_o i_o maintain_v that_o general_o the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v these_o appearance_n to_o the_o word_n who_o they_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n in_o pay_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v return_v to_o philo_n opinion_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v in_o several_a place_n i_o will_v willing_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n and_o my_o reader_n the_o nauseousness_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o passage_n to_o produce_v philo_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v indeed_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o much_o we_o in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o more_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v if_o we_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o depose_v on_o our_o side_n in_o general_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o according_a to_o philo_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v sarah_n a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o enable_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o lib._n 11._o alleg._n p._n 77._o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o call_v to_o he_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o a_o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n de_n cherub_n p._n 83._o c._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 352._o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 446._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n to_o jacob_n although_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o d._n e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n lib._n de_fw-la migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 304._o e._n p._n 305._o a._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n and_o afterward_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v laban_n flock_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o f._n and_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o kindred_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 454._o e._n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o israel_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 819._o c._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la 1._o p._n 475._o e._n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o d._n even_o the_o word_n p._n ib._n a._n who_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v alleg._n 11._o p._n 61._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 102._o a._n c._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xxiii_o de_n agric._n p._n 152._o b._n he_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n de_fw-fr migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 324._o e._n f._n that_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v within_o the_o cloud_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la p._n 534._o g._n and_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n xxiv_o de_n confus_n p._n 261._o e._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 447._o c._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o those_o jew_n reject_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n num._n fourteen_o 4._o alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n like_o a_o angel_n de_n cherub_n p._n 87._o f._n g._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 248._o g._n 249._o a._n it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v be_v translate_v de_n sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n ii_o let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o see_v how_o they_o render_v those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o remark_n along_o with_o he_o 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o that_o any_o judicious_a writer_n can_v just_o suspect_v those_o who_o first_o publish_v those_o targum_n to_o have_v cut_v many_o part_n of_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o new_a method_n of_o their_o last_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v when_o have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n i._n 27._o he_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n i._n 28._o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o blessing_n be_v he_o that_o create_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i_o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n for_o his_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n o_o eternal_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o marriage-blessing_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n god_n appear_v again_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n gen._n iii._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n now_o as_o philo_n say_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n so_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n likewise_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o adam_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n to_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o warn_v other_o while_o that_o be_v prepare_v 1_o pet._n three_o 20._o but_o who_o give_v noah_n that_o warning_n jonathan_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v this_o and_o according_o jonathan_n have_v it_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o word_n likewise_o for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n gen._n seven_o 16._o all_o the_o paraphra_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o word_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v noah_n and_o gen._n viij_o 1._o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n last_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n gen._n viij_o 21._o after_o the_o flood_n god_n appear_v often_o to_o abraham_n now_o according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o a_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o number_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
i_o to_o thou_o oh_o zion_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o person_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n namely_o one_o that_o send_v and_o another_o that_o be_v send_v so_o that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n show_v he_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v over_o against_o joshua_n as_o his_o adversary_n and_o v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n twice_o over_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o be_v so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o joshua_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n v._o 1._o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 2._o and_o this_o lord_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o protection_n of_o joshua_n against_o satan_n that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n advantage_n against_o joshua_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o strange_a wife_n his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v here_o call_v filthy_a garment_n and_o joshua_n stand_v in_o these_o before_o the_o angel_n v._o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o say_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o here_o again_o by_o command_v the_o angel_n he_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a afterward_o when_o the_o filthy_a clothes_n be_v take_v off_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o word_n that_o if_o one_o man_n have_v say_v to_o another_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v account_v blasphemy_n mat._n ix_o 2_o 3._o for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o exercise_v that_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal_n cx_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n even_o joshua_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o go_v far_a add_v i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o targ._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v jon._n targ._n say_v again_o command_v the_o angel_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o here_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o two_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o angel_n office_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o often_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o yet_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n command_v the_o angel_n two_o 4._o iii._o 4_o 5._o and_z himself_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v they_o do_v his_o command_n v._o 5._o this_o angel_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o two_o 10_o 11._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n v._o 10._o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n three_o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o confer_v righteousness_n three_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n then_o here_o be_v two_o chapter_n together_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o half_a nonsense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o sense_n but_o by_o put_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o change_v the_o word_n 565._o socin_n in_o wiek_n 1._o two_o p._n 565._o or_o by_o put_v in_o other_o word_n as_o socinus_n honest_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o must_v do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v do_v so_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o new_a opinion_n must_v defend_v they_o with_o new_a scripture_n for_o our_o part_n we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o see_v in_o philo_n who_o often_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o b._n eus_n praep_v seven_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n l._n 1._o quaest_n &_o sol._n as_o philo_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr migr_fw-fr abr._n p._n 416._o b._n 418._o c._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la b._n p._n 397._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o b._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 249._o b._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer_fw-mi p._n 397._o g._n god_n and_o yet_o as_o often_o call_v he_o a_o b._n a_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 364._o b._n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ‖_o our_o highpriest_n and_o b._n and_o de_fw-fr profug_n 466._o b._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 594._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n p._n 397._o g._n vit._n mos_n three_o p._n 521._o b._n our_o mediator_n with_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o targum_n and_o here_o in_o this_o targum_fw-la though_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v careful_o purge_v yet_o by_o some_o oversight_n it_o be_v say_v two_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v not_o change_v the_o three_o person_n into_o the_o first_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o his_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o himself_o say_v afterward_o v._o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o dwelling-place_n always_o before_o its_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o show_v from_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v dwell_v there_o again_o after_o its_o restauration_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a one_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o rational_o give_v to_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v from_o i_o than_o to_o refute_v full_o the_o unitarian_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o who_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o employ_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v it_o true_a how_o rational_a the_o consequence_n be_v which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o as_o many_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n the_o memra_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v
have_v already_o quote_v be_v by_o judas_n treason_n apprehend_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n matt._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v when_o he_o come_v attend_v with_o they_o at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o hear_v they_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o duty_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v before_o caiaphas_n at_o who_o house_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o adjure_a he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n xxvi_o 63._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 64._o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o second_o throne_n set_v for_o he_o and_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n the_o prophet_n make_v of_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o take_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o mockery_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o justify_v his_o pretention_n luke_n xxiii_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o the_o soldier_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o he_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matt._n xxvii_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o say_v save_o thy_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n xxvii_o 46._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22th_o psalm_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o psalmist_n for_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o according_o the_o centurion_n that_o guard_v he_o have_v hear_v this_o cry_n and_o also_o that_o with_o which_o he_o expire_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v fourteen_o 39_o after_o his_o death_n his_o side_n be_v run_v through_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v joh._n nineteeen_o 37._o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n breshit_v rabath_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o and_o rabbi_n abenezra_n on_o this_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n zech._n twelve_o 1_o 4._o saying_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o woman_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o be_v jehovah_n mat._n xxviii_o 6._o as_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v who_o give_v the_o shepherd_n the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n luk._n two_o 11._o soon_o after_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o herald_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o covenant_n jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n jer._n xxxii_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o afterward_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n xxiv_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v they_o symbolical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v full_o upon_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o joh._n xx_o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thomas_n not_o be_v then_o present_a nor_o believe_v what_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o so_o thorough_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thereupon_o he_o remarkable_o own_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n v._o 28._o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o visible_o relate_v to_o many_o person_n and_o where_o he_o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n under_o his_o conduct_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o receive_v their_o adoration_n luk._n xxiv_o 51_o 52._o while_o he_o blessed_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n xx_o 31._o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o in_o short_a to_o sum_v up_o the_o chief_a particular_n which_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v about_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v plain_o and_o brief_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n day_n have_v general_o receive_v first_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o come_v be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v
doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o st._n paul_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philo_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n lib._n quis_fw-la divin_fw-fr rer_n haer_fw-mi pag._n 398._o a._n that_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 447._o e.f._n from_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o noble_a priesthood_n especial_o david_n have_v mention_v it_o psal_n cx_o represent_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n affirm_v likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_fw-fr haer_fw-mi pag._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o people_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la pag._n 448._o call_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la de_fw-la nom._n mutat_fw-la pag._n 810._o e._n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o agreeable_o to_o these_o notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o deut._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o which_o st._n peter_n act._n iii._o 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n act._n seven_o 37._o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n i._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n first_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v several_a place_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o that_o we_o may_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n own_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o they_o write_v that_o those_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o natural_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v that_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n act_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o dispensation_n be_v much_o below_o that_o of_o the_o new_a much_o more_o he_o be_v to_o act_v under_o the_o new_a by_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o st._n paul_n conclude_v heb._n i._n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n which_o follow_v the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o of_o those_o who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n i_o need_v not_o quote_v many_o of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o examine_v justin_n write_n for_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o if_o his_o method_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o argue_v all_o along_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o such_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o justin_n have_v prove_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v learn_v from_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n example_n who_o entertain_v gross_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v particular_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o office_n though_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a that_o christian_n as_o they_o reckon_v trust_v in_o a_o man_n crucify_a he_o lay_v for_o foundation_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o indeed_o glorious_a mention_v dan._n seven_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o psal_n lxxii_o but_o to_o be_v precede_v by_o another_o altogether_o mean_a and_o despicable_a as_o david_n have_v also_o foretell_v psal_n cx_o at_o the_o end_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v clear_o describe_v as_o god_n psal_n xlvii_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n xxiv_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n xcix_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o be_v name_v god_n anointed_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n yet_o a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o several_a apparition_n where_o a_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n xxxi_o with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n xxxii_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o padan_n aram._n and_o to_o moses_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o burning-bush_n exod._n iii._o he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v name_v by_o joshua_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n prov._n viij_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n 26._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o which_o also_o clear_o argue_v a_o plurality_n he_o prove_v from_o psal_n two_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o psal_n xv_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n vi_fw-la 2._o to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxii_o 30._o to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 16_o 17._o to_o moses_n numb_a xi_o 3._o and_o deut._n iii._o 18._o and_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o angel_n sometime_o his_o glory_n sometime_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o word_n by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v out_o first_o a_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o 2ly_n a_o true_a plurality_n as_o gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o us._n 3_o a_o true_a filiation_n as_o prov._n viij_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v different_a from_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o answer_v mr._n n.'s_n objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o quote_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o another_o be_v
the_o jew_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o divine_a appearance_n may_v have_v have_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o phantasm_n which_o persuasion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o a_o real_a man_n grow_v even_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o psal_n xxii_o where_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o fellow_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o genesis_n iii._o 15._o and_o if_o for_o all_o these_o real_a mark_n his_o be_v a_o true_a man_n some_o heretic_n call_v the_o valentinian_o believe_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o other_o name_v the_o apollinarian_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n supply_v in_o christ_n the_o function_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v real_o no_o such_o soul_n have_v christ_n express_o style_v himself_o god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n occasion_n of_o fancy_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o reality_n but_o that_o this_o last_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v without_o a_o true_a incarnation_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o body_n make_v of_o air_n on_o purpose_n or_o by_o the_o body_n of_o a_o real_a man_n but_o borrow_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_o after_o put_v off_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o utmost_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n for_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v own_v such_o a_o despicable_a man_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a king_n therefore_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n about_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o before_o abraham_n joh._n viij_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o a_o express_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v christ_n declare_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v for_o some_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n and_o not_o other_o imitate_v herein_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o degree_n appear_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o gospel_n what_o i_o have_v note_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n although_o he_o have_v do_v the_o equivalent_a in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o memra_n the_o shekinah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o let_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o his_o perform_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v by_o thomas_n joh._n xx_o 18._o not_o that_o they_o know_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o be_v he_o from_o who_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v expect_v upon_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o godhead_n in_o h._n l._n but_o because_o then_o they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n john_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o denote_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n for_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o unitarian_n first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o greek_a expression_n and_o not_o on_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15._o omnipotens_fw-la sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à _fw-la regalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la durus_fw-la debellator_fw-la and_o so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o chap._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o grotius_n pretend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o quote_v philo_n to_o confirm_v his_o explication_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o no_o body_n but_o grotius_n can_v have_v advance_v such_o a_o false_a explication_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o quote_v philo_z for_o it_o who_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o he_o and_o distinguish_v so_o exact_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o remark_n this_o that_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o current_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o chapter_n either_o it_o be_v only_a his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o or_o st._n john_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o new_a a_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a signification_n that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o arian_n and_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o excuse_v grotius_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n that_o such_o a_o piece_n have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v fob_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n n._n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grotius_n who_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n true_a have_v shut_v that_o door_n against_o this_o evasion_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o author_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o accusation_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o come_v in_o no_o body_n head_n before_o grotius_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o according_a
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
1._o p._n 16._o l._n 4._o p._n 198._o l._n 6._o p._n 275_o 279_o 308._o l._n 7._o p._n 351_o and_o 371._o three_o the_o very_a heathen_a author_n own_o that_o plato_n borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o moses_n as_o numenius_n who_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o plato_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n during_o his_o stay_n there_o for_o 13_o year_n theod._n serm._n 1_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v quote_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o plato_n concern_v the_o trinity_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o plato_n invention_n but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v either_o from_o moses_n or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o plato_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o his_o notion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o no_o wonder_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a enough_o for_o a_o greek_a to_o mix_v fabulous_a notion_n with_o what_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o they_o to_o adulterate_v it_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o plato_n vision_n and_o yet_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v frame_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o considerable_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o plato_n notion_n about_o it_o first_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o justin_n martyr_n invention_n since_o plato_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o justin_n have_v scatter_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v probable_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o some_o other_o philosopher_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a that_o the_o great_a scholar_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o now_o socinian_n do_v there_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o unitarian_n author_n can_v oppose_v to_o my_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o reject_v with_o a_o abhorrence_n the_o jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_o name_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 21._o which_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o cancer_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o tertul._n adv_o valentin_n understand_v those_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n against_o the_o gnostic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o be_v come_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o that_o by_o those_o infinite_a genealogy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o controvert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n jew_n saint_n paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v against_o several_a notion_n of_o the_o then_o new_a jewish_a cabbala_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o notion_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v now_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v borrow_v their_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o all_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o objection_n against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o new_a jewish_a cabala_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o have_v such_o a_o impure_a birth_n and_o have_v be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o innumerable_a aeone_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n as_o receive_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v condemn_v in_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n some_o sadducee_n and_o some_o baithusaei_n who_o birth_n the_o jew_n say_v be_v as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o who_o seem_v not_o so_o ancient_a but_o to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o one_o simon_n boethus_n a_o alexandrian_a jew_n mention_v by_o josephus_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n some_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v some_o platonic_a or_o pythagorean_n notion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o palestina_n or_o egypt_n but_o spread_v every_o where_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o maintain_v just_o that_o when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v the_o jewish_a genealogy_n he_o confirm_v all_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n their_o idea_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o plato_n but_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o philo_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o no_o body_n accuse_v to_o have_v use_v those_o foolish_a genealogy_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o valentinian_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o cabalist_n he_o have_v secure_v my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o pure_a traditional_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n leave_v those_o cabalist_n who_o have_v mix_v some_o heathenish_a notion_n with_o the_o ancient_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o other_o speculation_n although_o since_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v this_o impure_a origin_n they_o have_v very_o much_o labour_v to_o uphold_v they_o upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o so_o many_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n we_o have_v as_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v solve_v some_o difficulty_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o socinian_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n moses_n maimonides_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n which_o in_o chaldaick_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v people_n think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n more_n nevoch_n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o he_o say_v also_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n jekara_fw-mi glory_n shekinah_n majesty_n or_o habitation_n but_o he_o do_v manifest_o wrong_v they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v use_v that_o caution_n on_o other_o occasion_n whereas_o they_o often_o render_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v people_n fancy_n god_n as_o be_v corporeal_a beside_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o caution_n where_o ever_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o place_n as_o apt_a to_o give_v that_o notion_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n memra_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o certain_a that_o in_o many_o other_o they_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fancy_v god_n as_o have_v a_o body_n as_o gen._n xx_o 21._o exod._n two_o 25._o exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o leu._n xxvi_o 46._o numb_a xi_o 20._o numb_a xxiii_o 21._o and_o in_o many_o more_o quote_v by_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n pag._n 96._o and_o in_o his_o book_n libra_n
than_o he_o usual_o render_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o great_a reason_n one_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_n author_n which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n before_o galatinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n but_o that_o since_o he_o heinsius_n vechnerus_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o fancy_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o put_v case_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o capable_a scholar_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o jewish_a book_n can_v this_o ever_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v how_o late_o soever_o they_o come_v by_o who_o care_n soever_o they_o be_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o christian_n before_o galatinus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o ribera_n and_o other_o which_o will_v have_v these_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n jerome_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o this_o socinian_n author_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tsemach_n david_n be_v also_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n but_o our_o socinian_n say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o ancient_a christian_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o matter_n and_o of_o they_o yet_o few_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n or_o even_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n most_o of_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o author_n who_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v write_v full_a enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n those_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o origen_n who_o work_n eusebius_n much_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o socinian_n author_n affirm_v too_o positive_o that_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n he_o must_v not_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a origin_n lib._n 4._o in_o celsum_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n in_o which_o say_v origin_n christianus_n ex_fw-la judaicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeo_n describitur_fw-la disputans_fw-la &_o plane_n demonstrans_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la extant_a &_o vaticinia_fw-la jesus_n ipsi_fw-la congruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v those_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o targum_n who_o have_v translate_v becocma_n for_o breschith_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v so_o many_o time_n and_o for_o which_o st._n jerome_n reflect_v upon_o jason_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o targum_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o jew_n have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a style_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o justin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o apparition_n and_o by_o other_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o real_a person_n such_o as_o be_v his_o execute_v his_o father_n counsel_n his_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o his_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v here_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o learned_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o they_o from_o the_o targum_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v his_o business_n to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o targum_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o chaldee_n st._n jerome_n himself_o how_o skilful_a soever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n the_o first_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n be_v raimundus_n martini_n a_o convert_n jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1260._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o show_v he_o have_v well_o study_v their_o rabbin_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o targum_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n out_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v another_o compose_v and_o call_v victoria_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la by_o porchetus_n salvaticus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n neither_o of_o their_o book_n be_v much_o consider_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o when_o learning_n come_v more_o in_o request_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o own_o with_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o galatinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o do_v with_o great_a impudence_n almost_o transcribe_v his_o notion_n and_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o porchetus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n that_o socinian_n mention_n the_o pugio_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n against_o vechner_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o read_v that_o book_n of_o raimundus_n above_o mention_v which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o galatinus_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o this_o work_n of_o galatinus_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o raimund_n pugio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o he_o do_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o make_v galatinus_n the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v about_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o memra_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o memra_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n have_v that_o sense_n as_o hacspan_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o psalm_n cx_o and_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o objection_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o moses_n maimonides_n can_v absolute_o take_v away_o that_o force_n of_o those_o text_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v use_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n first_o that_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a jew_n of_o egypt_n very_o well_o apprehend_v and_o clear_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n memra_n the_o old_a jew_n understand_v a_o real_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o person_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a author_n more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o philo_n have_v clear_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agric._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr proepar_n evang._n pag._n 323._o and_o last_o that_o even_o since_o christ_n the_o cabalistical_a author_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o notion_n make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o cochma_n that_o be_v
he_o or_o which_o may_v not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o explain_v otherwise_o this_o be_v his_o position_n in_o examination_n of_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v the_o text_n v._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o look_v on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v since_o the_o time_n of_o onkelos_n their_o famous_a paraphra_v who_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o because_o of_o man_n sin_n not_o distribute_v those_o great_a blessing_n promise_v at_o his_o come_v nor_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n regard_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n certain_o r._n lipman_n in_o his_o nitzachon_n where_o he_o examine_v the_o above_o mention_v text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o advance_n a_o rule_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rabin_n see_v the_o jew_n give_v such_o opposite_a interpretation_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n be_v continuance_n in_o judah_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v some_o understand_a empire_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o some_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a explication_n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o incompatible_a and_o contradictory_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o sentiment_n of_o r._n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n where_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a jewish_a exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o grant_v this_o once_o for_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabin_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o equal_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o such_o position_n put_v one_o to_o a_o loss_n whether_o their_o blindness_n or_o their_o spite_n be_v therein_o most_o to_o be_v pity_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o belief_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o adopt_v new_a notion_n because_o of_o the_o evident_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v against_o they_o the_o very_a same_o prevarication_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_a they_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o often_o carry_v they_o much_o further_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v intend_v they_o 2_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o those_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n resolve_v 3_o the_o unitarian_n especial_o those_o of_o england_n to_o make_v short_a work_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v foist_v those_o text_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v smalcius_n 10._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n chr._n c._n 10._o maintain_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v mystical_o before_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o remote_o from_o what_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o signify_v then_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o gen._n i._n 26._o xi_o 7._o and_o especial_o on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o a_o plurality_n be_v import_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o number_n be_v plural_a because_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o counsellor_n yet_o the_o socinian_o as_o enjedinus_n witness_n for_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o plural_a expression_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o more_o than_o expression_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v as_o for_o socinus_n he_o solve_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v a_o single_a person_n speak_v plural_o when_o he_o excite_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n socinus_n have_v follow_v the_o jew_n evasion_n on_o the_o word_n gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o smalcius_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o solution_n the_o very_a same_o eplication_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n borrow_v entire_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n crellius_n on_o gal._n iii._o 8._o espouse_n the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n citation_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v herein_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o genesis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v it_o gen._n twelve_o 3._o xviii_o 18._o xxii_o 18._o xxvi_o 4._o xxviii_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n do_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a in_o reuchlin_n l._n 1._o smalcius_n ch_n 2._o ib._n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 5._o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n tikunzoh_o 21._o fol._n 52._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o bachaie_v fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o gen._n schlichtingius_n affirm_v that_o psal_n xlv_o do_v literal_o relate_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o first_o and_o principal_a sense_n although_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n socinus_n persuade_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n cite_v heb._n i._n 6._o from_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o as_o we_o see_v there_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o again_o socinus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o psal_n xxiv_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v
meorum_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o spanish_a version_n of_o athias_n and_o usquez_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o age_n at_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o hebâ—â—â—_n it_o render_v indeed_o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o by_o el_n dio_n governan_o a_o mi_fw-mi and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o el_n redimien_n a_o mi_fw-mi or_o my_o redeemer_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o drusius_n note_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a translator_n in_o ruth_n four_o 8._o which_o import_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v and_o with_o it_o the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a relation_n from_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n st._n hierom_n and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o divine_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v collect_v a_o relation_n peculiar_a of_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n say_v he_o 59_o he_o hier._n on_o isa_n 59_o shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o zion_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v more_o common_o render_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o spanish_a version_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o place_n you_o may_v consult_v kircher_n concordance_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o v._o 15._o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n ii_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o v._o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o or_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n do_v from_o its_o creator_n iii_o whether_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o redeem_v angel_n together_o with_o he_o sect_n ii_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a jonathan_n have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o christian_n that_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v this_o text_n careful_o as_o the_o christian_n general_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o targumist_n have_v herein_o faithful_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n have_v be_v new_o remember_v that_o appearance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o at_o luz_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n genesis_n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n son_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o experiment_v and_o who_o promise_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v even_o now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v against_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o doubt_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n rabboth_n who_o note_v that_o a_o lesser_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elohim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o 3._o to_o matthenot_n kehun_n f._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o f._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v jacob_n intend_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o jacob_n assert_n they_o do_v before_o god_n god_n say_v he_o v._o 15._o before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o enoch_n gen._n v._n 22._o this_o a_o modern_a jew_n r._n solomon_n aben_n melek_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o michlol_n jophi_n on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n walk_n denote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n who_o often_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n elohim_n i_o little_a doubt_n because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bab._n talm._n pesachim_n c._n x._o f._n 118._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o which_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o jew_n to_o confront_v he_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n that_o understand_v it_o our_o way_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o of_o which_o allude_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o genesis_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o exclusive_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a see_v talm._n hier._n tr_fw-la berac_n c._n 4._o f._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o their_o liturgy_n i_o know_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 210._o alexandria_n lib._n vi_fw-la in_o gen._n p._n 210._o will_v have_v jacob_n to_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redeem_v angel_n which_o explication_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o ephes_n i._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o gen._n p._n 7._o but_o st._n chrysostom_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o who_o assert_v elohim_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o both_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n by_o different_a title_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o use_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pray_v for_o by_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ascribe_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n write_n to_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o follow_a authority_n for_o my_o assertion_n just_a mart._n count_v tryph._n clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o tertul._n count_v jud._n cap._n 9_o orig._n in_o isa_n 6._o cyprian_a count_v jud._n two_o 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n v._o 21._o euseb_n h._n e._n i._n 3._o cyr._n hieros_n